dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
have_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a persuasion_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v they_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o all_o question_n good_a and_o plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n be_v of_o any_o reckon_n and_o allowance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o very_o best_a action_n and_o duty_n either_o of_o mercy_n to_o man_n destitute_a or_o of_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n all-sufficient_a whether_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o religious_a duty_n beside_o hereupon_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o some_o particular_a proof_n and_o first_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n as_o touch_v they_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v it_o read_v math._n 7.21.22.23_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o they_o likewise_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o therefore_o also_o nothing_o please_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n we_o read_v it_o plain_o affirm_v hebr._n 4.2_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n but_o unto_o all_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o similitude_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allude_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n sugcecramenos_n in_o english_a mix_v plain_o show_v and_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o available_a without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n be_v our_o warrant_n cha_n 1.6.7_o let_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ask_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receyve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o chap._n 5.15.16_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v available_a the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o provide_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_n 11.24_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n first_o baptism_n to_o all_o such_o as_o despise_v knowledge_n and_o final_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o blank_a though_o not_o on_o god_n behalf_n but_o for_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n sake_n unless_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o through_o this_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n the_o charter_n of_o god_n covenant_n turn_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v as_o a_o write_v seal_v up_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n through_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n which_o save_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 1._o ep._n cha_n 3._o but_o the_o reverend_a expostulation_n or_o holy_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v which_o faith_n make_v in_o that_o it_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o also_o be_v yet_o further_o warrant_v by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o further_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v thorough_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o have_v a_o holy_a boldness_n or_o confidence_n and_o that_o it_o invincible_o strive_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o contrary_n as_o though_o the_o christian_a soul_n shall_v plead_v before_o god_n against_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o good_a will_n o_o gratiou_n god_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o mees_z touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n through_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v holy_a baptism_n as_o a_o faithful_a and_o irrevocable_a seal_n and_o assurance_n unto_o i_o yes_o lord_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v for_o ever_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o neither_o can_v i_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v i_o know_v that_o my_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n rise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n perfect_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n with_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o before_o thou_o for_o ever_o how_o shall_v i_o then_o trust_v in_o this_o thy_o perfect_a grace_n give_v place_n to_o any_o fear_n or_o doubt_n which_o at_o any_o time_n either_o my_o own_o frail_a nature_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n shall_v suggest_v to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n tend_v 1._o apostoli_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o analys_n scholijs_fw-la &_o obseruationibus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la apostoli_fw-la epistle_n 3_o 21_o 22._o baptism_n say_v he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o not_o in_o that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a soil_n of_o the_o body_n be_v put_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n that_o be_v plead_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 22_o 16._o be_v thou_o baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o ascribe_v we_o see_v the_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o that_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o sacramental_o signify_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o water_n and_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o comfortable_a nourishment_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o battlesome_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_a as_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o full_a feast_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o unbeliever_n though_o very_o altogether_o through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o by_o any_o the_o least_o fail_v on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a sign_n to_o the_o traveller_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o regard_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o provision_n which_o be_v plentiful_o provide_v in_o the_o inn_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n see_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n their_o very_a person_n be_v account_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v in_o his_o sight_n behold_v therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v please_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n chap._n 1_o 11_o 12_o and_o gallat_n 3_o 26._o hebrew_n 11_o 4._o and_o also_o because_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v by_o it_o make_v profitable_a to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v question_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o it_o make_v ourselves_o
our_o justification_n may_v yield_v most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 1_o 6._o three_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v without_o any_o the_o least_o impeachment_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o most_o high_a value_n &_o merit_n before_o god_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 19_o final_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o most_o perfect_a comfort_n may_v be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o great_a temptation_n against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 57_o and_o 2._o ep._n 1_o 9_o philip._n 1_o 20_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o imagine_a justification_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n in_o any_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o which_o will_v even_o falsify_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o work_n how_o they_o be_v this_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v be_v draw_v thereunto_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n very_o not_o otherwise_o as_o be_v answer_v but_o as_o work_n may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o inwardlie_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n chap_n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chap_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o in_o mayor_n annot_v in_o vers_n 14._o ca._n 2_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a interpretation_n of_o m._n beza_n for_o the_o according_a of_o either_o apostle_n with_o other_o in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o sophister_n we_o will_v in_o our_o language_n call_v they_o caviller_n do_v urge_v no_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n more_o stout_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o true_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n refuse_v of_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v the_o rather_o indevor_n brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o caviller_n neither_o yet_o contain_v any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a favour_n &_o grace_n to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o have_v before_o deal_v against_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o live_v holy_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o have_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o their_o false_a vizard_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o put_v upon_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o title_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o that_o their_o devise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o righteous_a man_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o whole_a life_n abound_v in_o much_o wickedness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n drift_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o suppose_v say_v beza_n the_o caviller_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reason_v against_o paul_n special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o be_v he_o so_o sure_o because_o he_o bicker_v with_o they_o who_o either_o do_v set_v their_o own_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o do_v couple_n &_o join_v they_o with_o grace_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o he_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o discuss_v the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o institute_v false_a way_n &_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o to_o wit_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v to_o deal_v like_o as_o the_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a so_o the_o matter_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v they_o seek_v to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n these_o that_o be_v some_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apo_n james_n do_v wright_n they_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v justification_n from_o work_n but_o also_o they_o take_v away_o even_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o like_v as_o against_o these_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o defend_v that_o not_o good_a work_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o so_o here_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n work_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v establish_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o true_a justification_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o will_v utter_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o plain_o say_v the_o interpreter_n there_o to_o wit_n in_o paul_n epistle_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n but_o here_o that_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v about_o the_o effect_n there_o paul_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n here_o james_n from_o the_o effect_n go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n there_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o how_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v there_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n here_o it_o be_v firm_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n there_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v go_v before_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v after_o that_o man_n be_v already_o justify_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v against_o these_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v they_o as_o true_a testimony_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o miserable_o the_o sophistical_a caviller_n be_v deceive_v for_o want_v of_o true_a light_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o accord_n james_n with_o paul_n as_o if_o either_o of_o they_o handle_v one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n hence_o come_v that_o their_o crooked_a distinction_n of_o work_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o though_o these_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v exclude_v by_o paul_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n his_o annotation_n thus_o therefore_o have_v sufficient_o as_o we_o trust_v for_o the_o course_n of_o this_o our_o exercise_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a and_o high_a point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n pertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n
shall_v oppress_v their_o brethren_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v detest_v it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isai_n chap_n 30.22_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o thy_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o chap_n 31.7_o in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n &_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o hand_n have_v make_v you_o even_o a_o sin_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n chap_v 18.31_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v not_o only_a idolatry_n as_o before_o in_o isaiah_n but_o also_o every_o other_o sin_n consider_v likewise_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v of_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n abrumpe_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v rough_a deal_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n use_v against_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o yield_v unless_o it_o be_v vanquish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o kill_v it_o will_v kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v most_o manful_o and_o courageous_o against_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n prover_n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n and_o hebre_n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n the_o weapon_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v must_v be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sometime_o with_o fast_v as_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v require_v our_o resistance_n or_o revenge_n must_v not_o be_v by_o whip_v of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o popish_a penance_n but_o only_o as_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n all_o other_o practice_n and_o blind_a devotion_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n coloss_n chap_a 2.20_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o make_v semblance_n of_o mislike_v sin_n general_o but_o when_o their_o own_o particular_a sin_n come_v in_o question_n they_o deal_v as_o favourablie_o with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v they_o be_v too_o great_a trifler_n and_o even_o coward_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o that_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v throw_v their_o child_n to_o the_o puttock_n as_o they_o say_v but_o they_o embrace_v and_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o arm_n still_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v so_o dally_v withal_o if_o we_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o repent_v we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a guest_n that_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o they_o say_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v thirdlie_o touch_v admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o take_v warning_n read_v the_o excellent_a practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32._o and_o again_o psalm_n 51.13_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n then_o shall_v i_o teach_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal_n 124_o consider_v both_o the_o title_n &_o the_o psal_n and_o ezekiel_n 18.30_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o destruction_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n fourthlie_o concern_v watchfulness_n that_o sin_n renew_v not_o the_o strength_n read_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reproove_v sin_n recover_v strength_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v afterward_o matth_n 12.43_o etc._n etc._n muta_fw-la animalia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraud_n capiantur_fw-la si_fw-la aliquo_fw-la se_fw-la modo_fw-la in_fw-la fugam_fw-la excitaverint_fw-la fiunt_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la cautiora_fw-la vitantque_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dolos_fw-la insidiasque_fw-la senserunt_fw-la sic_fw-la hominem_fw-la inquit_fw-la lactantius_n poenitentia_fw-la cautum_fw-la ac_fw-la diligentem_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la evitanda_fw-la peccata_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la fraud_n deciderit_fw-la the_o dumb_a creature_n grow_v more_o wary_a after_o they_o have_v escape_v their_o danger_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n grow_v daily_o more_o wary_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n fifthlie_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n help_v forward_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n yea_o how_o it_o prevent_v sin_n read_v genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v joseph_n to_o his_o incontinent_a mistress_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.8_o and_o chap_n 50.19_o he_o persuade_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o mind_v no_o revenge_n against_o they_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n read_v also_o prover_n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o chap_n 14.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o chap_v 23.17_o and_o job_n chap_v 28._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o prou_z 3.7_o read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v this_o holy_a fear_n among_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godlilie_o sorry_a what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psal_n 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n rejoice_v in_o tremble_a and_o ps_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n selah_n and_o psalm_n 99.1_o final_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o hinder_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n aswell_o as_o that_o other_o part_n now_o follow_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o together_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o help_a grace_n which_o do_v former_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o and_o principal_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a soul_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v supple_v and_o make_v lithe_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a oil_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o a_o like_a earnest_a meditation_n of_o all_o other_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n who_o bountifulness_n and_o every_o part_n fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o aught_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n yea_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o forward_o to_o this_o our_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n three_o a_o faithful_a and_o believe_a meditation_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v final_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o withhold_v from_o sin_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
credere_fw-la deum_fw-la sc_fw-la esse_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a two_o the_o wicked_a may_v do_v they_o the_o last_o only_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n there_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a a_o difference_n put_v between_o these_o kind_n of_o phrase_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v diverslie_o understand_v and_o interpret_v according_a as_o they_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n for_o although_o the_o preposition_n beth_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n as_o we_o find_v it_o exodus_fw-la 14.31_o and_o 2._o chronicle_n chap._n 20_o verse_n 20._o as_o though_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o language_n read_v it_o thus_o believe_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o prophet_n yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o use_v a_o differ_a interpretation_n because_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o and_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o but_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o again_o although_o sometime_o the_o preposition_n beth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o genesis_n 15.6_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a allegation_n as_o roman_n 4_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v paul_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a and_o undoubted_a justify_n faith_n for_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o most_o faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v use_v without_o a_o preposition_n as_o act_n 27.25_o and_o 2._o timothy_n 1.12_o act_n 8.37_o roman_n 10_o 9_o do_v note_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 6.29_o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.10_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 1_o tim_n 1.16_o final_o sometime_o though_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v as_o john_n 2.23_o and_o chapter_n 12_o 42_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o believe_v so_o use_v do_v not_o note_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o though_o not_o unprofitable_a as_o i_o trust_v hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o be_v their_o god_n answer_n to_o speak_v general_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a blessedness_n and_o our_o only_a true_a glory_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o our_o god._n for_o our_o safety_n and_o whole_a welfare_n under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o most_o flourish_a government_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o rich_a mighty_a and_o bountifull_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o unmeasurable_a riches_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o vain_a psalm_n 33_o 12._o and_o psalm_n 89.15.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 144.15_o and_o 146_o 5._o we_o may_v see_v the_o confirmation_n hereof_o further_o if_o we_o read_v psalm_n 84.4_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal_n 141.4.5_o and_o see_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n perfect_o good_a and_o the_o alone_a fountain_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o perfect_a bliss_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o participate_v of_o that_o goodness_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o he_o read_v genesis_n 17.7_o 8._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n interprete_v it_o matthew_z 22.31.32_o luke_n 20.35.36.36.37.38_o read_v also_o ezek._n 36_o 26.27.28_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38._o and_o hebr_n 8_o 10._o and_o chap._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o very_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o only_a true_a god_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manifold_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n he_o will_v use_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a benefit_n above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o what_o comfort_n and_o security_n can_v be_v great_a nay_o what_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o to_o have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a make_v unto_o we_o psal_n 36.5_o and_o 89.2_o and_o 146.5.6_o to_o have_v the_o most_o ready_a aid_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a rom._n 8.31_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a psal_n 16_o 7._o and_o 73.24_o who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o their_o great_a peril_n &_o danger_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 13._o final_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v like_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o great_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o be_v all_o before_o god_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o crave_v it_o of_o he_o psal_n 86.15_o and_o 147.11_o micah_n 7_o 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8._o behold_v therefore_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o undoubting_a belief_n in_o he_o if_o he_o do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o perfect_o wise_a and_o sufficient_o able_a and_o ready_o willing_a and_o constant_o bend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o to_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o these_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o prerogative_n of_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o cause_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o place_v all_o faith_n and_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n and_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v still_o yea_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n if_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o valiant_a and_o mighty_a captain_n and_o ruler_n and_o as_o tender_a and_o vigilant_a foster-fathers_n unto_o we_o as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n and_o other_o be_v to_o they_o yet_o must_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o alone_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o
&_o proof_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o bless_a estate_n pull_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yea_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o curse_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v evident_a gen_n chap_n 3_o verses_z 6.7.17.18.19.23.24_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a or_o warning_n of_o god_n gen_n chap_n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o many_o forerunner_n and_o punishment_n make_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o also_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o worse_a death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v for_o under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o death_n god_n threaten_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o in_o hell_n the_o fore-running_a punishment_n make_v way_n to_o this_o death_n they_o do_v speedy_o take_v hold_n and_o as_o it_o be_v arrest_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v content_v in_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o read_v rom_n 5.12.13.14_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o they_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o gather_v together_o and_o set_v down_o by_o us._n now_o further_o that_o the_o word_n fall_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v jer_z 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v shall_v he_o turn_v away_o and_o not_o turn_v again_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o note_v the_o sin_n yea_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o prou_z 11.5_o the_o same_o word_n note_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n likewise_o rom_n 11._o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor_n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o heb_fw-mi 4.11_o let_v we_o study_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o ensample_n of_o disobedience_n and_o again_o chap_n 6.6_o and_o revel_v 18.2_o the_o angel_n cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v so_o grievous_o answer_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o commandment_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o they_o many_o yea_o in_o effect_n all_o sin_n concur_v and_o meet_v together_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o very_o favourable_a and_o easy_a in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o only_o from_o one_o tree_n and_o give_v they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o abundant_a variety_n yea_o and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v in_o their_o eye_n continual_o to_o admonish_v they_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o gen_n 2.9.16_o read_v also_o chap_n 3.2_o where_o eve_n herself_o acknowledge_v this_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v from_o her_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n a_o witness_n against_o herself_o thus_o the_o sin_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o heinous_a question_n but_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o this_o one_o sin_n contain_v in_o effect_n all_o sin_n both_o against_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o also_o against_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o they_o answer_n first_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o gracious_a commandment_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o earnest_a warning_n and_o threaten_v which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v neither_o equity_n nor_o truth_n therein_o second_o they_o do_v most_o unthankeful_o neglect_v the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n with_o all_o the_o bountiful_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n belong_v thereunto_o which_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o bestow_v upon_o they_o three_o they_o do_v most_o proud_o and_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n final_o they_o do_v unnatural_o and_o secure_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o woeful_a misery_n which_o they_o may_v well_o know_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o their_o whole_a posterity_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a against_o they_o as_o every_o one_o of_o any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v question_n but_o do_v they_o sin_n thus_o grievous_o against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o first_o and_o self_fw-fr motion_n answer_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v a_o good_a angel_n do_v soon_o after_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o also_o speedy_o by_o his_o malice_n and_o craft_n bring_v mankind_n to_o the_o like_a defection_n through_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n question_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o his_o most_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a tentation_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o answer_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v then_o forthwith_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n then_o that_o be_v wherein_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v they_o and_o that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o that_o more_o high_a advancement_n which_o he_o know_v that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n easy_o attain_v unto_o that_o indeed_o be_v his_o subtle_a temptation_n you_o shall_v not_o certain_o die_v say_v the_o devil_n but_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen_n 3._o verse_n 4.5_o question_n what_o mean_n do_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o suggest_v this_o most_o wicked_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n to_o mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n for_o likely_a he_o can_v not_o immediate_o and_o internal_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n what_o mean_v therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n use_v answer_n the_o devil_n use_v the_o serpent_n which_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v by_o so_o by_o the_o serpent_n he_o assault_v woman_n first_o who_o he_o know_v also_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o then_o have_v deceive_v she_o he_o do_v by_o she_o induce_v man_n likewise_o to_o consent_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v plain_a go_v 3._o verse_n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o â—hat_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 8.44_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o that_o other_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o history_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o serpent_n even_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n as_o revel_v chap_n 12.9_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o somewhat_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eue._n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o so_o lessen_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
divine_a the_o monothelite_n say_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o embrace_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n it_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o star_n we_o up_o to_o be_v both_o very_a diligent_a to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o watch_v with_o great_a circumspection_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v never_o by_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o deceitful_a instrument_n draw_v we_o away_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n all_o way_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o teach_v direct_v preserve_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—ch_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nativity_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o near_a circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n itself_o answer_n it_o report_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o proof_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n explication_n &_o proof_n qus_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o may_v it_o plain_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o lattter_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 57_o verse_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o memorable_a matter_n belong_v thereunto_o then_o he_o continue_v the_o holy_a story_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n short_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v before_o annex_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n about_o sixth_o month_n after_o so_o he_o do_v now_o answereable_o note_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o like_a course_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o johns_n preach_v &_o the_o apprehension_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o which_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o malachi_n who_o forthwith_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n foretell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o whereunto_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o luke_n do_v agree_v as_o touch_v the_o successive_a preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n though_o in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o conception_n and_o birth_n luke_n be_v alone_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o else_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o time_n of_o famous_a note_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o as_o he_o further_o record_v cyrenius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o syria_n a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n indeed_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o note_n as_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plain_o instruct_v and_o certify_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o certain_a record_n among_o other_o the_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contradiction_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n gen_n 49.10_o by_o who_o god_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n or_o tribe_n shebet_fw-la shebet_fw-la for_o so_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v until_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n christ_n that_o promise_a seed_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o ever_o as_o though_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o albeit_o both_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o after_o the_o birth_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shilo_n signify_v the_o afterbirth_n give_v to_o understand_v the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o lap_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o before_o this_o his_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o tribe_n have_v the_o government_n of_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o 72._o person_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o king_n david_n but_o herod_n not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n malicious_o cause_v those_o that_o be_v then_o of_o this_o senate_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v so_o that_o though_o there_o continue_v a_o power_n of_o government_n among_o they_o after_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o great_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n as_o appear_v john_n 18.31_o where_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o it_o do_v waste_v away_o more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o sceptre_n altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o
sort_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o assalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n he_o can_v and_o without_o all_o dread_a or_o shame_n &c_n &c_n who_o may_v look_v to_o escape_v his_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a assalt_n let_v therefore_o both_o king_n and_o prince_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a look_v diligent_o to_o themselves_o and_o stand_v watchfullie_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o by_o how_o much_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o narrow_o watch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o tempt_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v proof_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n untâ—ll_v our_o saviour_n be_v very_o hungry_a this_o which_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o observe_v the_o occasion_n be_v his_o usual_a practice_n with_o every_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o one_o sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o angry_a mood_n then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o or_o rather_o push_v he_o forward_o to_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v intemperatelie_o fill_v himself_o with_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n apt_a to_o provoke_v lust_n then_o he_o tempt_v to_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n he_o tempt_v to_o distrust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v discontent_v &_o give_v place_n to_o murmur_a then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o further_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o also_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n towards_o this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n three_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v he_o usual_o with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o he_o can_v on_o the_o left_a and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o usual_o prevail_v as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v thousand_o to_o be_v prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o be_v covetous_o spare_v &_o other_o again_o to_o be_v miserable_o spare_v &_o covetous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a tâ—_n prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n yea_o see_v he_o have_v prevail_v so_o strange_o with_o many_o that_o of_o covetous_a he_o have_v make_v they_o prodigal_a &_o other_o again_o of_o prodigal_a covetous_a of_o atheist_n hypocrite_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o hypocrite_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o wise_a set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o hope_n at_o the_o least_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v prevail_v to_o pervert_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o deceiver_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o altogether_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o prevail_a against_o he_o fourthlie_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o expert_a that_o when_o he_o want_v special_a occasion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o see_v he_o have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o continual_a corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v every_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o devil_n never_o want_v work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o those_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n final_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o weak_a and_o trifle_a tempter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wanton_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 2.26_o and_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o powerful_a effect_n against_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o be_v his_o daily_a tentation_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o tempt_a which_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o practice_v with_o new_a devise_a plot_n and_o stratagem_n against_o we_o all_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o all_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o tentation_n of_o forty_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n when_o those_o day_n be_v end_v as_o saint_n luke_n certifi_v we_o cha_n 4.13_o only_o these_o few_o be_v mention_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o special_o to_o know_v and_o that_o from_o those_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v unto_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v stand_v we_o most_o necessary_o upon_o to_o watch_v always_o most_o earnest_o against_o they_o now_o therefore_o from_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o crafty_a trade_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o tentation_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o practice_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v through_o his_o grace_n overcome_v question_n what_o course_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v to_o repel_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v right_o term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v cut_v asunder_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o the_o devil_n tentation_n though_o he_o have_v every_o way_n most_o subtle_o contrive_v they_o and_o that_o even_o under_o colourable_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v right_o use_v they_o to_o the_o discover_n and_o repel_v of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o countenance_n and_o impudent_o to_o face_n out_o by_o they_o for_o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o out_o saviour_n do_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o tentation_n the_o devil_n seek_v as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a proclaim_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v contrariwise_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n late_o utter_v by_o the_o word_n long_o before_o write_v yea_o for_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v tâ—ke_v the_o speed_a course_n we_o must_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o carnal_a
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
christ_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o nay_o rather_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o as_o all_o his_o work_n before_o have_v plentiful_o declare_v and_o even_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o passion_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o cause_v all_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o fall_v backward_o at_o tâ—e_v majesty_n of_o one_o word_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o who_o seek_v yeeâ—_n and_o i_o be_o he_o joh._n 18_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o again_o in_o that_o he_o present_o heal_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o with_o his_o sword_n immediate_o after_o the_o same_o though_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v cause_v the_o nail_n to_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o immediate_o have_v heal_v they_o again_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o because_o by_o continue_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v a_o more_o miraculous_a work_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o god_n elect_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o they_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o these_o deep_a learned_a man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o second_o reproach_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a but_o increase_v by_o some_o further_a amplication_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v this_o their_o taunt_n from_o the_o superscription_n over_o his_o head_n as_o also_o from_o the_o same_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o which_o their_o reproach_n all_o the_o amplification_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o their_o profane_a ignorance_n and_o malice_n to_o their_o own_o further_a shame_n for_o their_o reason_n impli_v a_o most_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o confirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o then_o by_o continue_v still_o upon_o it_o to_o make_v his_o full_a conquest_n thereupon_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n for_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o bloood_a which_o by_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n still_o more_o and_o more_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o those_o four_o passage_n which_o the_o nail_n have_v open_v in_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v and_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o be_v everlasting_o seal_v according_a to_o that_o zech._n 9_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 13.20_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n neither_o when_o these_o scorner_n say_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o do_v they_o mean_v good_a soothe_v for_o though_o he_o have_v come_v down_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n only_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o justify_v their_o own_o infidelity_n wherein_o they_o be_v already_o obstinate_o confirm_v by_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o they_o mention_v as_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v within_o a_o while_n after_o work_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o this_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o three_o reproach_n be_v this_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reproach_n therefore_o stand_v in_o a_o malign_v of_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o unmeete_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v insomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o same_o yet_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o believe_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o traduce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o to_o say_v let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o this_o be_v most_o presumptuous_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o run_v wilful_o into_o that_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v express_o forewarn_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o their_o now_o as_o if_o he_o must_v work_v his_o work_n at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o else_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o gracious_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o they_o god_n have_v all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o both_o when_o &_o how_o he_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o constant_o &_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o his_o due_a season_n to_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o their_o reproach_v of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a because_o their_o mock_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mock_n of_o their_o ruler_n who_o example_n they_o follow_v &_o in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v &_o be_v blind_a be_v most_o dangerous_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o deep_a and_o perilous_a ditch_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mock_a soldier_n their_o mockery_n be_v partly_o in_o action_n or_o deed_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o mock_a word_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o ruler_n as_o if_o like_o apt_a and_o teachable_a scholar_n they_o have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o trial_n for_o they_o scorn_v it_o altogether_o but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n shall_v deliver_v thyself_o from_o this_o thy_o punishment_n their_o mockery_n by_o action_n and_o deed_n be_v with_o like_o bitter_a contempt_n and_o disdain_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v they_o do_v in_o this_o their_o mock_a mood_n offer_v he_o vinegar_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v will_v you_o drink_v sir_n it_o be_v like_o you_o be_v by_o this_o time_n very_o dry_a and_o in_o a_o hot_a fit_a etc._n etc._n o_o most_o wretched_a and_o devilish_a despiser_n the_o passenger_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o four_o place_n for_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o travail_v to_o some_o other_o place_n espy_v a_o far_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o execution_n and_o so_o come_v to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v or_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o this_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n make_v this_o in_o their_o way_n to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o usual_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v near_o to_o some_o great_a road_n or_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o their_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v these_o likewise_o have_v not_o only_o their_o mock_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o also_o their_o disdainful_a gesture_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o either_o of_o these_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o as_o be_v say_v clamorous_a above_o the_o rest_n come_v fresh_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o inflame_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new_a heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v also_o observe_v do_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_v rehearse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o in_o order_n we_o can_v think_v they_o be_v so_o the_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a or_o disdainful_a gesture_n of_o these_o passenger_n as_o that_o they_o in_o
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v this_o request_n of_o christ_n a_o prayer_n deliberate_v upon_o but_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o dolour_n draw_v this_o speech_n from_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o which_o he_o by_o and_o by_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n do_v for_o the_o present_a bereave_v he_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n so_o that_o at_o the_o instant_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n like_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o great_a anguish_n do_v cast_v such_o a_o dimness_n upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v come_v at_o once_o to_o mind_n at_o a_o word_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o though_o a_o present_a mind_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o set_a order_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o mark_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n it_o tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o power_n and_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o constancy_n at_o any_o â—arre_n betwixt_o themselves_o but_o insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o great_a distress_n he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pot_n or_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v which_o dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n like_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v appoint_v every_o servant_n his_o allowance_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o child_n his_o portion_n and_o in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n immediate_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n do_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o very_o good_a order_n but_o here_o it_o may_v first_o be_v ask_v how_o his_o will_n can_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o equal_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n be_v faulty_a which_o do_v dissent_v from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a uprightenes_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o affection_n according_a to_o god_n will_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a indirect_a dislent_a in_o appearance_n which_o deserve_v not_o blame_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sin_n as_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n desire_v the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o distress_n that_o all_o superstition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o desire_v they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n reign_v among_o his_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o victory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a crafty_a devise_n of_o satâ—n_n we_o see_v then_o how_o these_o desire_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o appearance_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o exact_o or_o scrupulous_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v but_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o full_o answer_v for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o while_n since_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o order_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n subdue_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v measure_n before_o certes_o in_o the_o first_o request_n that_o quiet_a moderation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o fault_v nothing_o at_o all_o herein_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v sudden_o cast_v upon_o he_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o therewithal_o such_o a_o astonishment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thought_n lay_v aside_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o request_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v curious_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v privy_o creep_v into_o he_o for_o this_o alone_a aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o request_n against_o death_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n which_o will_v hinder_v &_o stop_v the_o same_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v exception_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v as_o be_v meet_v see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v or_o ever_o it_o have_v run_v out_o so_o far_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v such_o a_o ernestnes_n of_o affection_n pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n accompany_v with_o such_o moderation_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o so_o do_v all_o carnal_a affection_n boil_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o scum_n mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n inflame_v through_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o fear_v that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o contain_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d his_o measure_n yea_o rather_o like_v as_o diverse_a sound_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v so_o far_o from_o untuneablenes_n that_o they_o do_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a melody_n so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o most_o notable_a pattern_n of_o the_o mutual_a proportion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o all_o contrariety_n or_o â—arre_n this_o place_n also_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v monethelite_n be_v exceed_o sottish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v only_o one_o will_n indeed_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n will_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o humane_a soul_n which_o have_v his_o affection_n differ_v from_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n now_o then_o see_v it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v captivate_v his_o will_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o well_o moderate_v o_o how_o careful_o ought_v we_o to_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o which_o be_v continual_o both_o carry_v with_o a_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a headiness_n and_o be_v also_o full_a of_o wilful_a sturdine_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n yet_o do_v we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v take_v it_o patient_o though_o our_o request_n take_v no_o good_a success_n for_o this_o modesty_n beseem_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v content_a though_o god_n do_v otherwise_o determine_v than_o we_o do_v desire_v and_o then_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n make_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o do_v submit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.7_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o
after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_v on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v continue_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a such_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o these_o three_o faithful_a witness_n concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testimony_n may_v worthy_o be_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o who_o both_o before_o and_o since_o have_v with_o like_a faithfulness_n witness_v the_o same_o and_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o special_a good_a stead_n to_o help_v against_o both_o the_o defective_a exposition_n of_o some_o huckster_n who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o their_o nine_o penny_n harp_v in_o stead_n of_o whole_a and_o true_a currant_n shilling_n and_o with_o gold_n want_v so_o many_o grain_n as_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v without_o further_a allowance_n though_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o false_a coin_n of_o brass_n and_o copper_n as_o also_o against_o their_o carnal_a and_o unsavoury_a cavil_n unjust_a imputation_n and_o causeless_o confutation_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o as_o in_o this_o case_n as_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v babble_n out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o because_o they_o never_o earnest_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n so_o great_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n so_o mighty_o and_o plain_o publish_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o voice_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o pierce_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o his_o complaint_n may_v come_v up_o before_o god_n but_o also_o to_o pierce_v deep_a not_o into_o the_o ear_n alone_o of_o the_o hearer_n but_o even_o into_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o awake_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o to_o think_v most_o serious_o of_o they_o as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o thought_n for_o see_v they_o amaze_v our_o saviour_n himself_o yea_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stamme_n what_o to_o say_v and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n confound_v to_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o comfort_n but_o also_o for_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o infinite_a and_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o know_v to_o christ_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n ae_v commiseration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n away_o therefore_o all_o nice_a mince_n and_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o this_o high_a misery_n which_o under_o a_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o favour_n to_o christ_n do_v deep_o dishonour_v and_o profane_a both_o it_o and_o he_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o secret_o bewitch_v they_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o loud_a and_o open_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a voice_n utter_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o deep_a misery_n and_o all_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o infinite_a and_o perpetual_a calamity_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a infinite_a and_o endless_a glory_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n infinite_a in_o measure_n and_o value_v though_o finite_a in_o time_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n swallow_v up_o all_o torment_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o in_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n amen_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n near_o approach_v and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o a_o general_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o infinite_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a hereunto_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o add_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o profane_a mockery_n which_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n make_v at_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v they_o by_o and_o by_o this_o man_n call_v elias_n and_o other_o say_a let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o or_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o o_o most_o profane_a and_o licentious_a impiety_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o fearful_a and_o strange_a darkness_n of_o three_o hour_n long_o before_o which_o no_o doubt_n damp_a they_o aâ—l_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n can_v no_o more_o prevail_v with_o they_o then_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o light_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o like_a wickedness_n again_o but_o herein_o the_o holy_a proverb_n be_v true_a chap_n 27,22_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v in_o these_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o although_o they_o can_v but_o for_o the_o present_a be_v strike_v with_o the_o special_a declaration_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o anger_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n take_v away_o the_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n do_v sundry_a time_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o bring_v a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o these_o jew_n also_o and_o other_o wicked_a people_n do_v not_o long_o after_o this_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o fearful_a threaten_n by_o this_o extraordinary_a darkness_n which_o he_o send_v and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o too_o light_o and_o forgetful_o pass_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v something_o affect_a us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o their_o mockery_n be_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n say_v they_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v speak_v of_o further_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n can_v comfort_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o garden_n mind_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o offer_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o must_v be_v his_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o little_o regard_v to_o seek_v to_o elias_n for_o help_v at_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v these_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o only_o through_o contempt_n they_o draw_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o doleful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o a_o most_o
cease_v neither_o yet_o do_v cease_v to_o cover_v whole_a christianity_n with_o new_a veil_n who_o also_o have_v so_o far_o increase_v in_o impudency_n that_o they_o do_v even_o open_o restrain_v the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v from_o the_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o have_v disguise_v the_o scripture_n by_o tune_v they_o into_o song_n mix_v with_o infinite_a devise_n and_o lie_v the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o have_v deceive_v they_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o enwrap_v faith_n and_o now_o say_v he_o further_o mark_v another_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o molester_n of_o this_o crucify_a man_n speak_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o you_o you_o curse_a people_n what_o do_v you_o you_o do_v open_a the_o way_n into_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o he_o who_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o the_o veil_n here_o set_v up_o do_v make_v a_o representation_n of_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a the_o way_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a upmost_a top_n and_o herewithal_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o even_o you_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v who_o abuse_v the_o veil_n of_o devotion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o author_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o you_o be_v herein_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o temple_n the_o which_o you_o have_v so_o great_o abuse_v for_o i_o do_v open_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o figurative_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o house_n unto_o you_o void_a and_o desolate_a like_a as_o he_o tell_v you_o when_o with_o scourge_v he_o cast_v you_o and_o your_o merchandise_n out_o of_o it_o twice_z before_o john_n 2.15_o matth._n 21.12_o and_o 25.28_o such_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o this_o veil_n unto_o this_o unthankful_a people_n with_o who_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n no_o altar_n no_o temple_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n no_o state_n of_o people_n the_o which_o true_o though_o they_o have_v they_o now_o yet_o can_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a upon_o who_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o cover_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o but_o alas_o by_o how_o much_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o we_o miserable_a gentile_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o be_v our_o blindness_n great_a they_o be_v ever_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o as_o pastor_n neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o so_o great_a light_n into_o all_o truth_n comprehend_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o very_a true_a apostolic_a writing_n cast_v forth_o a_o exceed_a brightness_n some_o through_o over_o great_a negligence_n other_o by_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v suffer_v not_o only_o the_o jewish_a veil_n to_o be_v sow_v together_o and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n bring_v again_o into_o christianity_n in_o witness_n whereof_o let_v be_v holy_a water_n the_o chrism_n the_o anneal_n lamp_n and_o taper_n priestly_a garment_n and_o other_o trifle_n not_o a_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n but_o also_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o thick_a veil_n to_o be_v retain_v under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a witness_n the_o same_o their_o holy_a water_n altar_n idol_n the_o name_n only_o whereof_o be_v change_v crown_n 34_o missa_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la quas_fw-la acibi_fw-la mimicas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la minus_fw-la ridiculas_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitiosas_fw-la apellat_fw-la hom._n scil_n 34_o and_o goodly_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n whereof_o they_o do_v also_o burn_v incense_n and_o final_o the_o manifold_a mopping_n or_o busy_a gesturing_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o new_a veil_n above_o number_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o wroth_a he_o have_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v infinite_a church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n and_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o remain_v deserve_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o western_a part_n give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o remain_v even_o such_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v not_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o caiaphase_n priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o this_o age_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v we_o see_v darkness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a cast_v even_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o which_o that_o true_a sun_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v lightsome_a with_o his_o very_a bright-shining_a beam_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v over_o many_o even_o among_o those_o by_o who_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o our_o age_n who_o not_o due_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v purposely_o say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o this_o veil_n be_v rend_v not_o only_o half_a way_n through_o or_o by_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n but_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o leaven_n as_o by_o experience_n itself_o we_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v betimes_o the_o whole_a leaven_n will_v wax_v more_o sour_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v but_o brethren_n let_v we_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o this_o place_n and_o with_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v more_o careful_o as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o yet_o it_o shine_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v once_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v luke_n 11.26_o whereof_o o_o how_o many_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n wicked_a atheist_n be_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n who_o of_o superstitious_a one_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v at_o the_o last_o prove_v atheist_n libertine_n and_o epicure_n yea_o even_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deserve_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o veil_n preach_v heretofore_o of_o old_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o this_o day_n hitherto_o out_o of_o beza_n hom._n 32._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n yea_o and_o because_o his_o holy_a prosopopie_n be_v no_o less_o fruitful_a than_o delightful_a concern_v the_o other_o effect_n that_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o play_v the_o truant_n so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o he_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o write_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o now_o therefore_o concern_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o preacher_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v beza_n what_o the_o earth_n signify_v the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o subsi_v by_o the_o most_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o that_o arm_n be_v likewise_o move_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o he_o do_v hardly_o bear_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v man_n any_o long_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v in_o natural_a and_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o history_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v testify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n that_o it_o detest_a and_o abhor_v that_o wicked_a
unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n question_n bâ—t_v the_o principal_a comfort_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o be_v that_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o immediate_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o all_o persecution_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v to_o this_o end_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 26.27_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n euâ—n_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o procee_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v witness_v also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o comfort_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v arm_v they_o both_o against_o that_o excommunication_n and_o also_o bodily_a death_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a censure_n that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n know_v before_o the_o malignant_a and_o false_a church_n will_v abuse_v against_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospels_n sâ—ke_n the_o which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o treasure_n up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereby_o we_o also_o be_v to_o comfort_v our_o own_o self_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o like_a trial_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n before_o we_o and_o thereby_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o endure_v such_o affliction_n as_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o suffering_n and_o departure_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o shall_v abundant_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n which_o may_v these_o special_a good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v answer_n the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v just_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o insomuch_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a support_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n above_o all_o other_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o ch_z 14.16.17_o and_o v._o 26._o and_o ch_z 15.26_o â—s_v we_o see_v even_o now_o and_o yet_o against_o ch_n 16.6_o â—_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 16._o verse_n because_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o doâ—_n go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 13._o when_o he_o be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n &_o principal_a benefit_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o fruit_n else_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n &_o departure_n the_o which_o also_o be_v fruit_n &_o benefit_n to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o willing_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o god_n will_v always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o will_v work_v mighty_a thing_n by_o we_o and_o for_o us._n and_o final_o he_o will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o which_o though_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n the_o excellency_n &_o first_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v say_v do_v belong_v and_o according_o be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o his_o choice_n disciple_n who_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n and_o measure_n continue_v hitherto_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 12.13.14_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o heal_v bodily_a disease_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o abundant_o for_o say_v he_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o â—f_n you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o two_o former_a benefit_n to_o wit_n garden_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o agony_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n will_v hear_v faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n read_v also_o chap._n 15_o verse_n 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o explication_n explication_n question_n now_o in_o what_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o like_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o benefit_n which_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n answer_n in_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 22._o you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a explication_n explication_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o express_v what_o be_v the_o intend_a scope_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o before_o hand_n which_o he_o purpose_v most_o
the_o least_o inward_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v know_v against_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o in_o outward_a transgression_n and_o open_a outrage_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n god_n therefore_o who_o only_o do_v perfect_o know_v the_o difference_n see_v he_o have_v to_o our_o comfort_n thus_o notable_o declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v mind_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v the_o great_a he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o small_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v thankful_o receive_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v merciful_a to_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n before_o death_n have_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o their_o sin_n moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o repent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n we_o see_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v bless_v even_o immediate_o after_o this_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o burn_v they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o satisfactory_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—uâ—_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revel_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chap_n 14._o veâ—se_n 13._o thus_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o this_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v likewise_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n to_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n next_o to_o this_o what_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o great_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v in_o his_o horror_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o which_o also_o as_o we_o know_v he_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o for_o the_o time_n and_o as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n utter_o cast_v off_o or_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o hâ—m_n question_n may_v there_o think_v you_o be_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o from_o this_o so_o great_a discomfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n yea_o doubtless_o for_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o discomfort_n be_v the_o great_a and_o his_o dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o outward_a estate_n more_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o have_v paiâ—e_v the_o full_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o onâ—_n of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o this_o comfort_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n be_v both_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o also_o most_o heinous_a in_o offence_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o sure_a trust_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v and_o upon_o good_a warrant_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v very_o many_o and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n very_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v but_o small_a suffering_n we_o shall_v easy_o have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o discharge_n or_o no._n but_o now_o see_v we_o know_v yea_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v plain_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o we_o behold_v our_o saviour_n most_o dooleful_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v infinite_a in_o measure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o likewise_o in_o value_n and_o merit_n most_o worthy_a before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v unless_o we_o shall_v willing_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o blind_v they_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o clear_a truth_n for_o from_o hence_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n may_v just_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o great_a wrath_n for_o we_o as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o most_o horrible_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o all_o condignity_n obtain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a reconciliation_n for_o us._n yea_o so_o as_o we_o have_v this_o abundant_a consolation_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o even_o therefore_o will_v not_o ouâ—_n god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n spare_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o even_o therefore_o also_o will_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o a_o short_a season_n that_o he_o may_v time_n without_o end_n receive_v we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o adopt_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o singular_a comfort_n cross_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v stay_v a_o little_a the_o long_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o i_o can_v leave_v unmention_v a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o beza_n wherein_o he_o do_v very_o notable_o express_v the_o same_o ecquis_fw-la vero_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la obstupescat_fw-la admiratus_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la &_o immensam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la in_fw-la tantis_fw-la istis_fw-la tamque_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la &_o incomprehensibilibus_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o libertatem_fw-la asserimur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ligatus_fw-la &_o vinctus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la absoluimur_fw-la morte_fw-la vitam_fw-la adipiscimur_fw-la supultura_fw-la incorruptione_n induimur_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la tandem_fw-la cruse_n veluti_fw-la per_fw-la scalas_fw-la ingloriam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la evehimur_fw-la si_fw-mi modò_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la tanto_fw-la iudicij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la sponsorem_fw-la effusi_fw-la furore_fw-la discamus_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la deum_fw-la offendere_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la detestemur_fw-la renuntiantes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la filii_fw-la lucis_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la in_o mensura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n homil_n 32._o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o can_v but_o be_v astonish_v in_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o these_o so_o great_a so_o high_a and_o so_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n in_o that_o we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o he_o that_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v for_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v acquit_v in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o that_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o his_o death_n in_o that_o by_o his_o burial_n we_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n final_o in_o that_o by_o his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o ladder_n we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n provide_v that_o from_o so_o great_a and_o furious_a a_o wrath_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o do_v learn_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o that_o renounce_v ourselves_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o detestation_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi quò_fw-la humiliorem_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o abiectiorem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la factum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la excepto_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccato_fw-la eo_fw-la minus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la patris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la nostra_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la expiatione_fw-la facta_fw-la dubitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la by_o how_o much_o say_v he_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n more_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o sake_n though_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n need_v we_o make_v either_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n make_v to_o the_o father_n for_o us._n and_o again_o
not_o take_v his_o lawful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o captain_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n of_o war_n in_o the_o field_n but_o peter_n for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o foolish_a soldier_n as_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o all_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o very_o narrow_o escape_v death_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v speedy_o rescue_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o peter_n presumption_n and_o selfe-confidence_n may_v be_v chastice_v for_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v challenge_v by_o one_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o party_n ey_v he_o and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v face_v he_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o man_n also_o be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.56_o and_o after_o this_o another_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o together_o make_v their_o challenge_n against_o poor_a peter_n they_o reason_n also_o against_o he_o from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o mat_n 26.73_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n lay_v to_o peter_n charge_n that_o he_o see_v he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o this_o man_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o garden_n thus_o peter_n be_v pitiful_o snare_v as_o a_o dove_n deceive_v and_o without_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v fall_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o himself_o most_o unfaithful_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o skirmish_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o cowardly_a yea_o worse_a than_o a_o coward_n proceed_v from_o simple_a denial_n to_o a_o swear_n and_o curse_v denial_n and_o from_o a_o sudden_a denial_n to_o a_o denial_n upon_o a_o hour_n respite_n and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n once_o mark_v 14.68_o luke_n 22.59_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o better_a thought_n then_o before_o see_v our_o saviour_n make_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o admonition_n unto_o he_o thus_o pitiful_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o neglect_v that_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o before_o in_o the_o which_o fall_v no_o doubt_n peter_n shall_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v tender_a compassion_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o no_o mean_n can_v move_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o sin_n till_o our_o saviour_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o touch_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n mat_n 26.75_o mark_v 14.72_o luke_n 22.62_o wherefore_o now_o for_o our_o own_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fall_v with_o peter_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o so_o grievous_a a_o fall_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v instruction_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o his_o folly_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o without_o any_o such_o fall_n faithful_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n ever_o after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o self_n we_o may_v settle_v our_o heart_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n when_o the_o good_n and_o liberty_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o together_o as_o our_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o other_o which_o they_o conclude_v often_o with_o pray_v pray_o pray_o unto_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o other_o of_o judas_n also_o for_o our_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peter_n grace_n to_o repent_v who_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o judas_n who_o sin_v not_o through_o sudden_a fear_n and_o terror_n but_o malicious_o and_o of_o deliberate_a and_o set_v purpose_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n wherefore_o from_o the_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o in_o any_o case_n learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secret_o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o judas_n do_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o stomach_n any_o that_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n let_v we_o also_o from_o his_o example_n take_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a betimes_o whether_o it_o be_v thievish_a pilfrie_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n neither_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v earnest_a warning_n that_o we_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n after_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o faithful_a and_o upright_o to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n become_v false_a brethren_n chief_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o now_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n above_o hypocrisy_n we_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v by_o compare_v these_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o peter_n together_o for_o although_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n may_v external_o be_v think_v great_a than_o peter_n insomuch_o as_o judas_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n weep_v not_o open_o he_o do_v not_o open_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o secret_o to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n being_n extort_a and_o in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o a_o evil_a conscience_n both_o it_o and_o judas_n himself_o be_v reject_v this_o repentance_n grow_v from_o a_o evil_a cause_n it_o rest_v in_o a_o evil_a issue_n for_o he_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_o and_o violent_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a gibbet_n or_o win-beame_n and_o so_o hang_v himself_o that_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v our_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v for_o like_a as_o he_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n so_o no_o doubt_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v full_a as_o great_a with_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o work_v this_o horrible_a mischief_n upon_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v exceed_o careful_a that_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o judas_n his_o step_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o crooked_a way_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o peter_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o believe_a repentance_n and_o not_o the_o confound_a and_o despair_a repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o
evangelist_n john_n have_v a_o most_o memorable_a appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o verse_n 24_o 25._o 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n together_o with_o this_o most_o memorable_a appurtenance_n as_o be_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o according_o consider_v as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v of_o all_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appearance_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o then_o of_o the_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o testâ—monie_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appearance_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v many_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o appear_v five_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o continuance_n with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o effect_n both_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o order_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appearance_n they_o be_v couch_v together_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o first_o speech_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o first_o verse_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o evangelist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v particular_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v touch_v these_o circumstance_n question_n what_o be_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n answer_n herein_o the_o exceed_a tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n show_v himself_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_o call_v they_o off_o yet_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v succour_v they_o against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o thereby_o also_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o causeless_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v place_n unto_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a wonderful_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o and_o he_o himself_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o then_o appear_v but_o also_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o their_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v by_o this_o his_o holy_a compassion_n and_o tender_a care_n sit_v and_o prepare_v they_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n yea_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o soon_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o often_o time_n teach_v they_o before_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n again_o yea_o to_o certify_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o very_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o before_o and_o that_o also_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v their_o infirmity_n yea_o their_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n evident_a already_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o do_v make_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o the_o night_n after_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v forgetful_a yea_o and_o wayward_a in_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o john_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 16._o saying_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o which_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v in_o part_n perform_v by_o this_o appearance_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 52.53_o and_o thus_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a precedent_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o axiom_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o â—o_o be_v tempt_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o respect_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o secret_a as_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n render_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n as_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o safe_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o much_o in_o deâ—de_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v we_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v explication_n explication_n than_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o wicked_a deal_n wise_o in_o their_o generation_n as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v as_o circumspect_o as_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v and_o defeat_v their_o malice_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bâ—t_v heerewithall_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o occasion_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n of_o our_o good_a god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n may_v meet_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v procure_v or_o work_v against_o they_o and_o herein_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n remember_v in_o special_a manneâ—_n tâ—_n bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o liberty_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n continue_v it_o so_o many_o year_n unto_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a manner_n for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o glorify_a god_n nor_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
the_o end_n three_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o they_o to_o the_o further_o open_v &_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v be_v more_o short_a first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v do_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v so_o there_o want_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o instrument_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unstable_a either_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v so_o earnest_a warning_n both_o against_o false_a christ_n and_o also_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n whether_o servant_n to_o the_o false_a christ_n or_o arch_a heretic_n and_o master_n of_o any_o sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o with_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o i_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o my_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n indeed_o these_o as_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n say_v shall_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o by_o two_o very_a forcible_a reason_n he_o do_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o first_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o second_o because_o many_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o who_o have_v be_v such_o false_a christ_n and_o who_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o not_o only_o before_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o warning_n but_o also_o sithence_o some_o whereof_z be_v mention_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 5.36.37_o one_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o cha_n 21.38_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a of_o which_o sort_n more_o be_v record_v by_o josephus_n who_o write_v the_o jew_n story_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o book_n both_o of_o their_o antiquity_n &_o also_o of_o their_o war_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o record_n yet_o ought_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 5.43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o themselves_o who_o may_v just_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n call_v antichrist_n such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o these_o may_v just_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o false_a christ_n yea_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v to_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profess_o or_o by_o promise_v those_o thing_n to_o such_o as_o will_v cleave_v unto_o they_o which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n false_a christ_n such_o false_a christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v those_o in_o the_o east_n that_o draw_v all_o under_o subjection_n to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o alkoran_n and_o here_o in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o antichristian_a succession_n who_o hold_v all_o to_o their_o portuise_n &_o mass-book_n etc._n etc._n add_v detract_n &_o change_v as_o they_o listen_v the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o every_o archheretic_n that_o draw_v from_o christ_n by_o promise_a safety_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o embrace_n of_o he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n though_o contrary_a or_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reckon_v false_a christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n praxeus_n valentinus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n novatus_fw-la arius_n donatus_n etc._n etc._n &_o of_o latter_a time_n h._n n._n and_o his_o successor_n great_a false_a christ_n though_o more_o secret_a and_o lurk_v then_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n and_o that_o infinite_a multitude_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o will_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n now_o beside_o these_o false_a christ_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n with_o like_a circumspection_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n of_o god_n do_v advertise_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a prophet_n these_o we_o may_v account_v to_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n to_o false_a christ_n by_o their_o servile_a flattery_n for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n as_o if_o all_o outward_a peace_n or_o spiritual_a relief_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o submission_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o if_o no_o other_o but_o such_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n false_a prophet_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preach_v mahomet_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o h._n n._n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o any_o other_o to_o draw_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n heretic_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o deceivable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v with_o like_a care_n watch_v against_o and_o reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v warning_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v render_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n of_o such_o deceive_a prophet_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o company_n like_o locust_n reve._n 9_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o wicked_a jesuit_n &_o seminarie_n priest_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o example_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o because_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n multitude_n be_v through_o their_o neglect_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n deceive_v and_o pervert_v by_o they_o o_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o &_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a true_a christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v not_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o of_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o conception_n in_o due_a time_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o life_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a most_o high_a exaltation_n even_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o our_o part_n faithful_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o the_o further_a quicken_a of_o your_o diligence_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a gospel_n be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o humane_a literature_n and_o learning_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o imagine_v too_o soon_o that_o we_o know_v all_o well_o enough_o &c_n &c_n whereas_o we_o ought_v
though_o they_o be_v his_o just_a instrument_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_a than_o a_o abominable_a rout_n of_o idolater_n who_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n abhor_v howsoever_o he_o use_v these_o now_o and_o so_o have_v often_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o abominable_a people_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o visit_v the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o disobedient_a and_o licentious_a people_n for_o so_o before_o this_o time_n he_o use_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o ashur_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o israel_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n away_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o he_o thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o use_n whereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o confirm_v cur_n faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o foreshewe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_n according_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o from_o that_o destruction_n learn_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o holiness_n or_o strength_n of_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v unholy_a and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o us._n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o his_o 24._o chap_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o thereof_o a_o second_o counsel_n or_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o amplify_v also_o by_o a_o renew_a exhortation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n explication_n explication_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v execute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whether_o shall_v any_o fly_v at_o that_o instant_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v less_o woeful_a to_o the_o barren_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v child-bearing_a and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v and_o as_o for_o godly_a woman_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o child-bearing_a as_o other_o a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v moreover_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n of_o flight_n no_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o hawke_n the_o word_n now_o rehearse_v do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v also_o be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n which_o be_v then_o point_v unto_o but_o though_o josephus_n have_v say_v little_a or_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n or_o ch_z 24_o 38._o &_o luke_n ch_z 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21._o verse_n 20.24_o thus_o i_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o succour_n for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o courage_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o deliverer_n unto_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v all_o in_o vain_a nevertheless_o we_o may_v therewithal_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n special_o in_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v more_fw-it and_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o more_o quick_a siege_n and_o battery_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v surprise_v it_o infinite_o above_o that_o which_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n effect_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fulfil_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v before_o insomuch_o as_o though_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v attempt_v then_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o it_o be_v a_o wondeeful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o religious_a building_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o popery_n what_o revenue_n â—hat_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—tâ—de_v of_o ordâ—â—â—_n that_o câ—uâ—â—â—â—_n what_o wrâ—tâ—â—gâ—â—â—â—ca_fw-la hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—age_n voluâ—â—â—â—_n print_v â—nd_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o aâ—e_o dangerous_a and_o mighty_a tentation_n to_o such_o as_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n against_o they_o and_o many_o encouragement_n give_v as_o if_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o turkey_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v by_o their_o deceit_n wonderful_o prevail_v with_o multitude_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n person_n or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o and_o that_o also_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10.11_o and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o afâ—â—r_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o from_o the_o
judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o we_o be_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o rash_a &_o uncharitable_a judge_a &_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n so_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o then_o as_o we_o be_v usual_o most_o unaduised_a so_o be_v we_o most_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n &_o of_o all_o to_o naught_o every_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o our_o saviour_n will_v judge_v all_o our_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o throne_n &_o he_o will_v reverse_v every_o unjust_a judgement_n final_o concern_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o nourish_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 10.24.25.26_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o wit_n for_o those_o that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o do_v despise_v it_o joel_n 2.32_o here_o also_o may_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n have_v special_a good_a use_n look_v where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n fly_v matth_n 24.28_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o to_o touâ—h_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v make_v these_o holy_a and_o bless_a use_n from_o thereverend_a meditation_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n amen_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v &_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v upon_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a answer_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o unwares_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v most_o woeful_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o like_a certainty_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o they_o have_v either_o of_o they_o like_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v &_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o perform_v yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o former_a prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v do_v most_o plain_o foretell_v &_o assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o visible_o &_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o external_a view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o be_v yea_o more_o universallie_n then_o that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o wherefore_o most_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a be_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v his_o family_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o he_o that_o run_v as_o they_o say_v may_v see_v it_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o for_o first_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o come_v which_o h_n n._n tell_v his_o scholar_n of_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o he_o teach_v only_a spiritual_o discern_v and_o inward_o feel_v of_o they_o second_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n the_o come_n which_o h._n n._n fanci_v be_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a delusion_n from_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o we_o may_v say_v not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a conceit_n of_o his_o carnal_a brain_n though_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n thirdlie_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sensible_a move_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o come_n of_o h._n n._n be_v by_o his_o base_a writing_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o dark_a corner_n neither_o do_v it_o willing_o show_v itself_o but_o to_o such_o as_o hold_v themselves_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o stillnesse_n as_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o bodily_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n yea_o bodily_a to_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o dead_a whether_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n destroy_v and_o consume_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o counterfeit_a come_n of_o h.n._n be_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o hoarse_a sound_n thereof_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o family_n spiritual_o while_o they_o do_v remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o or_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a illusion_n from_o the_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a ground_n of_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o special_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a nature_n and_o very_o true_a be_v of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o very_o true_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v lay_v before_o dead_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o the_o godly_a depart_v in_o the_o faith_n h._n n._n by_o his_o come_n have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o all_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o void_a of_o subtlety_n that_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o behalf_n lest_o his_o forgery_n shall_v thence_o be_v easy_o espy_v even_o of_o his_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a disciple_n moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a both_o depart_v this_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v living_n at_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v they_o bodily_a up_o into_o heaven_n the_o come_v which_o h._n n._n boast_v of_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o happy_a and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n by_o a_o speculative_a fancy_n dream_v of_o a_o happy_a estate_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n to_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
most_o contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o humble_a communion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v too_o to_o easy_o puff_v up_o to_o take_v a_o swell_a conceit_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o that_o which_o ought_v in_o truth_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o humble_a &_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o his_o church_n see_v by_o how_o much_o any_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v luk._n ch_n 12.48_o but_o if_o any_o instead_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o studious_a care_n shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o a_o ambitious_a lift_v up_o of_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o that_o other_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v john_n 5.44_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o hinder_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o it_o find_v entertainment_n after_o that_o faith_n be_v begin_v now_o promise_n the_o promise_n that_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o god_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o alas_o then_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o gift_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o after_o that_o fondness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o to_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a christian_n before_o god_n not_o because_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o wear_v a_o better_a garment_n on_o their_o back_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o more_o fair_a house_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o betterness_n nor_o any_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o prefer_v we_o before_o the_o great_a beggar_n that_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o they_o by_o how_o much_o they_o make_v we_o more_o proud_a as_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n may_v let_v we_o well_o understand_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o if_o there_o come_v into_o your_o company_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n and_o in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o you_o say_v unto_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o here_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n thus_o earnest_a yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o weigh_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n so_o good_a or_o so_o much_o better_a than_o other_o civil_a respect_n only_o except_v by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o we_o be_v therewithal_o more_o careful_a to_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o to_o further_a oâ—her_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o esteem_v and_o deal_n love_o and_o honourable_o with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n own_o application_n show_v from_o the_o 27._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n have_v thus_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o it_o question_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o promise_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answer_n we_o may_v read_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 11_o and_z 12_o verses_z compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2._o cor._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n rehearse_v these_o place_n question_n how_o do_v you_o find_v they_o write_v answer_n leviticus_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n 11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o 12_o also_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 17_o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a expli_v here_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n do_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v another_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 52.11_o and_o also_o a_o three_o out_o of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.1_o to_o the_o which_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o as_o isa_n chap._n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o date_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11._o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o ishai_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n shall_v seek_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a thus_o i_o say_v many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v consider_v that_o many_o which_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therewithal_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 1.9_o celebrate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v therein_o no_o doubt_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a promise_n now_o after_o the_o promise_n the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o to_o be_v remember_v comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o must_v
the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o &c_n &c_n you_o beleve_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n other_o mean_n serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o private_o love_v instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n use_v of_o each_o christian_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.19.20.21_o speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v all_o this_o show_v more_o full_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n &_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v a_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v those_o saint_n which_o this_o article_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n every_o christian_a whosoever_o right_o believe_v and_o dutiful_o obei_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o dispose_v of_o this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o chap._n 14.33_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o act._n 9.41_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n let_v all_o profane_a person_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o they_o reproach_n this_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o devilish_a taunt_n such_o as_o this_o be_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n himself_o a_o arch-enemie_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o rather_o on_o wheel_n to_o run_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v more_o just_o a_o young_a devil_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divelish_o mind_v in_o his_o youth_n will_v prove_v a_o habitation_n for_o many_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a year_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o our_o youth_n or_o else_o sure_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a difficulty_n break_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o change_v our_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v old_a and_o so_o the_o more_o deep_o sape_v in_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o black_a more_o change_v his_o skirne_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v article_n &_o c·_v now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o &_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o care_n of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o live_v as_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faihfull_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n here_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v like_o infidel_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n although_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a article_n for_o the_o danger_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n both_o here_o and_o also_o there_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v our_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10.25_o the_o which_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o call_v a_o withdraw_a to_o perdition_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n this_o heavy_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n be_v religious_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o us._n first_o touch_v communion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o false_a interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o yet_o contract_v it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o any_o other_o the_o extent_n arise_v also_o from_o false_a interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o extend_v it_o to_o community_n of_o good_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o charitable_a dispensation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o property_n in_o they_o and_o herewithal_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o like_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o former_a time_n will_v under_o this_o colour_n bring_v in_o most_o shameful_a community_n of_o wife_n among_o they_o of_o the_o own_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contraction_n or_o defect_n be_v of_o those_o whether_o papist_n or_o familist_n 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o holy_a communion_n all_o such_o i_o mean_v all_o such_o even_o of_o the_o best_a whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o of_o proud_a conceit_n in_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n &_o ground_n they_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v any_o that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worst_a especial_o they_o err_v in_o excess_n also_o in_o that_o they_o unroll_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a communicant_n who_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v communion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o word_n saint_n diverse_a error_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o also_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o donatist_n novatians_n 〈…〉_o &_o familist_n and_o likewise_o the_o papist_n who_o restrain_v the_o name_n saint_n either_o to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n more_o general_o or_o else_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n canonize_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v who_o make_v it_o their_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o devilish_a and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o all_o proud_a heretic_n &_o atheist_n that_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v hard_o sear_v conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
by_o a_o sharp_a encounter_n against_o the_o adversary_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v by_o he_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o namely_o from_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n draw_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o after_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v these_o proposition_n equivalent_a and_o conversive_a as_o one_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v thou_o shall_v the_o faithful_a one_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n bodily_a as_o christ_n be_v already_o so_o rise_v and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o rise_v for_o so_o we_o read_v verse_n 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o indeed_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o proper_a effect_n do_v as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o effect_n deny_v and_o annihilate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o cause_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v &_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o summer_n or_o any_o renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o next_o year_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o no_o kindly_a heat_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n nor_o moisture_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o vegetative_a power_n in_o the_o root_n of_o grass_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n nor_o generative_a or_o pocreating_a power_n in_o any_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a effect_n because_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a cause_n thereof_o be_v already_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o testify_v &_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom_n 8.11_o and_o chap_n 14.9_o and_o 1._o cor_n 6.14_o &_o 2._o cor_n 4_o 14._o eph_n 1.19.20_o &_o ch_z 2.5.6_o philip_n 3_o 20.21_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v use_v diverse_a other_o notable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n in_o question_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o any_o new_a reason_n he_o do_v to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o this_o set_v down_o diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o utter_a rasing_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o confirm_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o may_v just_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o call_v likewise_o into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v only_o represent_v in_o some_o vanish_v and_o flit_a apparition_n and_o not_o perform_v real_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o and_o from_o every_o good_a christian_a once_o to_o admit_v any_o one_o thought_n that_o way_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n hedge_v up_o the_o way_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a hedge_n of_o sharp_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v drive_v into_o it_o question_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n which_o be_v they_o 14._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v say_v saint_n paul_n then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a &_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15._o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 14.15.16.17.18_o and_o here_o the_o say_n be_v make_v true_a that_o one_o absurdity_n grant_v many_o other_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v reckon_v up_o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o first_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a institution_n and_o to_o no_o good_a effect_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o no_o powerful_a grace_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n shall_v therewithal_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v accessary_a to_o this_o most_o fraudulent_a crime_n five_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n final_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v perish_v as_o die_v in_o a_o wrong_a belief_n all_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o irreligious_a yea_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o which_o word_n also_o as_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v again_o the_o equivalency_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o bodily_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a rise_v again_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v partly_o concern_v our_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o vex_v withal_o above_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o for_o that_o special_a hatred_n which_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o utter_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n so_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o like_a as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 22._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o present_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v like_o ground_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o confederate_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_o worthy_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v down_o a_o very_a grave_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n against_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o against_o that_o godless_a profaneness_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n of_o our_o text_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v s._n paul_n evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 34._o awake_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o holy_a admonition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o shall_v beware_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n seduce_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_v about_o this_o matter_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o probability_n of_o disputation_n sake_n for_o such_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v very_o dangerous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n while_o some_o do_v profess_v that_o course_n they_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o yet_o as_o he_o give_v they_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o their_o cavil_v contradiction_n it_o be_v also_o as_o he_o further_o advertise_v the_o corinthian_n a_o fruit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n to_o be_v doubtful_a in_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o a_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o such_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o every_o heretical_a fancy_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sadducee_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n very_o round_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o special_a reproach_n unto_o any_o among_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a because_o god_n have_v most_o clear_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_v knowledge_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n fit_a to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o abound_v among_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n his_o exhortation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o shall_v have_v great_a care_n to_o awake_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n from_o all_o sin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o hold_v faithful_o and_o inviolable_o this_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n not_o to_o shame_v but_o to_o immortal_a glory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a awake_n and_o arise_v inward_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therewithal_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o some_o among_o they_o do_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o else_o can_v ensue_v upon_o this_o course_n but_o a_o profane_a unjust_a and_o godless_a life_n thus_o far_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o their_o body_n and_o this_o question_n be_v so_o link_v with_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n propound_v and_o handle_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o very_a wayward_a person_n who_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a reason_n though_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o former_a doubt_n do_v prejudice_n the_o truth_n with_o a_o further_a scruple_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o great_a be_v both_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o also_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n also_o even_o for_o their_o sake_n among_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_o mind_v whosoever_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o last_o the_o linck_n of_o this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o waiward_o dispose_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n and_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o to_o the_o first_o thus_o repeat_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v more_o brief_o verse_n 36.37.38_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o new_o propound_v by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n as_o it_o follow_v thenceforth_o from_o the_o 3â—_n verse_n to_o the_o 51._o of_o the_o chapter_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o question_n thus_o link_v together_o as_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o wayward_a person_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n come_v they_o forth_o explication_n explication_n that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o wayward_a person_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v be_v further_o inform_v he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v so_o sharp_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o question_n therefore_o be_v in_o these_o word_n froward_o repeat_v again_o as_o presuppose_v a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o epicure_n before_o mention_v be_v in_o heathen_a writer_n report_v to_o ask_v scornful_o how_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o what_o lever_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o work_n the_o second_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o like_a mind_n as_o though_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n unanswerable_a this_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o prejudice_n the_o second_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v possible_o rise_v again_o for_o who_o be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o both_o frustrate_a the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n touch_v the_o first_o question_n and_o also_o clear_a the_o second_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n question_n and_o first_o how_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o impossibility_n answer_n he_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 36._o o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o body_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o it_o fall_v of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n explication_n explication_n here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o we_o see_v do_v by_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n like_a unto_o that_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n &c_n &c_n with_o very_a grave_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n set_v the_o overwise_a among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o school_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v their_o lesson_n even_o from_o that_o common_a experience_n which_o the_o yearly_a husbandry_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n aford_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o all_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o
repentance_n come_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o eternal_a saviour_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o everlasting_a life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n expl._n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v very_o earnest_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o 3_o chap._n of_o john_n verse_n 3.5_o say_n very_o very_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o therefore_o can_v he_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o read_v also_o rom._n 6.21.22_o what_o fruit_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n likewise_o chap._n 8.1.2_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o verse_n 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 2.19.20.21_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v or_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o onomazoon_n to_o onoma_fw-mi christou_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &c_n &c_n read_v also_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o manslay_a and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslay_a have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o very_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o former_a article_n both_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o also_o concern_v his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o infinite_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a danger_n of_o not_o believe_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v to_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o easy_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v as_o most_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o last_o article_n be_v such_o as_o hereafter_o do_v follow_v first_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nepotian_o chiliast_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v aeternals_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popuzians_n who_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o like_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o celestian_o who_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adamite_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a paradise_n all_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o define_v eternal_a life_n so_o gross_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n h._n n._n also_o and_o his_o family_n what_o fair_a show_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o because_o they_o hold_v everlasting_a life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o the_o embrace_v and_o hold_v of_o their_o commonalty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a gracious_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v this_o article_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 44._o section_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o same_o h._n n._n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v all_o one_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o beginningle_v life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_v or_o regenerate_v life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o absurd_a he_o make_v it_o very_o plain_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o his_o exhortation_n sect._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o true_a light_n understand_v it_o my_o son_n say_v he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o and_o by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o his_o service_n of_o love_n it_o be_v to_o a_o light_n of_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n in_o the_o godliness_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v therein_o and_o this_o be_v that_o allegorical_a propagation_n of_o h._n n._n his_o christ_n to_o a_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o his_o true_a light_n and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o original_a forthcoming_a out_o of_o the_o lovely_a be_v and_o true_a mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n itself_o yea_o he_o say_v further_o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o true_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o kingly_a majesty_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o also_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o godliness_n thus_o h._n n._n run_v on_o in_o his_o spiritual_a frenzy_n most_o unskilful_o and_o absurd_o confound_v all_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o most_o distinct_a declaration_n but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n of_o h._n n._n as_o of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a deceiver_n as_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n knewstub_n have_v notable_o discover_v he_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v to_o who_o godly_a and_o learned_a writing_n i_o will_v willing_o send_v such_o as_o shall_v stand_v in_o any_o special_a need_n of_o help_n against_o his_o most_o deceivable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o warning_n against_o his_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o present_a article_n and_o thus_o also_o a_o
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n